he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
towards_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 14._o shall_v â—eare_z the_o italian_a have_v hear_v it_o he_n speak_v of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o word_n signify_v time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n v._o 16._o as_o still_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o quiet_a and_o mute_a see_v gen._n 35._o 5._o psa._n 76._o 6._o v._o 17._o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hilly_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o people_n deut._n 32._o 8._o 9_o especial_o mount_v moriah_n destinate_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n psa._n 75._o v._o 20._o the_o prophetess_n see_v num._n 12._o 2._o a_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a rejoice_n judg._n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 6._o psa._n 68_o 26._o dance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mount_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o rejoice_v exultation_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o lasciviousness_n or_o lightness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 21._o other_o translate_v it_o flute_n v._o 21._o answer_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o anthem_n as_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o 2_o cron._n 5._o 18._o esdras_n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 23._o marah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitterness_n or_o a_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 25._o atree_fw-mi either_o that_o this_o natural_a property_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n increase_v peradventure_o and_o strengthen_v by_o miracle_n or_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wood_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n appoint_v by_o god_n will_n as_o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 41._o to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o join_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o people_n and_o moses_n faith_n and_o obedience_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o straight_a law_n of_o obedience_n have_v by_o the_o meeting_n with_o these_o water_n have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a change_n of_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o providence_n exod._n 16._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 16._o v._o 26_o disease_n and_o other_o plague_n heal_v or_n preserve_v 2_o cron._n 30._o 20._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o hand_n by_o these_o miraculous_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n v._o 4._o from_o heaven_n a_o food_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psa._n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o 105._o 40._o v._o 5._o prepare_v because_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v prepare_v diverse_a way_n v._o 23._o num._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ex._n 35._o 3._o bring_v in_o for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n meal_n v._o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 7._o the_o glory_n a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o manna_n v._o 9_o before_o towards_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a brightness_n leu._n 9_o 6._o 23._o num._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12._o at_o even_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_n see_o upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o dew_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o flower_n of_o dew_n this_o be_v a_o superficies_n of_o a_o liquid_a and_o aereall_a substance_n which_o through_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v congeal_v into_o little_a coâ—nes_n which_o be_v manna_n v._o 14._o go_v up_o the_o italian_a vanish_v that_o liquid_a body_n be_v turn_v into_o corn_n v._o 15._o manna_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o at_o that_o time_n manna_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o airy_a honey_n or_o honey_a dew_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o the_o easterling_n but_o moses_n present_o show_v the_o difference_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v and_o send_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o desert_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o fall_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n v._o 16._o â—o_o his_o eat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_z and_o his_o family_n a_o omer_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n v_o 36._o v._o 20._o leave_v of_o it_o either_o through_o distrust_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 22._o same_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n make_v this_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n command_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o v_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o a_o oâ—â—er_n a_o day_n v._o 23._o bake_v for_o manna_n be_v to_o be_v dress_v these_o two_o way_n num._n 11._o 8._o v._o 25._o unto_o the_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n v._o 29._o let_v not_o man_n go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n or_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 12._o to_o walk_v upon_o lawful_a occasion_n v._o 33._o say_a unto_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o a_o pot_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n heb._n 9_o 4._o before_o the_o before_o the_o aâ—ke_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o expresse_v and_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 35._o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v of_o the_o testimony_n because_o that_o within_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n exo._n 25._o 25._o deut._n 10._o 5._o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 31._o 26._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o commandment_n declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o stand_n still_o or_o move_v of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o now_o between_o sin_n and_o rephidim_n there_o be_v two_o rest_a place_n in_o dophea_fw-la and_o alus_fw-la num._n 33._o 12_o 13._o v._o 2._o dâ—_n you_o tempt_v make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n through_o incredulity_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n through_o malice_n and_o boldness_n the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v conduct_v they_o see_v exo._n 13._o 21._o 23._o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o v._o 5._o elder_n see_v exo_n 3._o 16._o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o people_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n see_v exo._n 24._o 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o i_o will_v stand_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v there_o in_o token_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 7._o massa_n and_o meriba_n temptation_n and_o strife_n see_v another_o meriba_n num._n 20._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v thou_o joshua_n shall_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o office_n of_o prophet_n to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o to_o use_v the_o rod_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o dispense_v that_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o my_o prayer_n v._o 10._o hâ—r_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o see_v exo._n â—4_n 14._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 19_o so_o hur_z be_v under_o moses_n the_o chief_a politic_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a welfare_n v._o 11_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o it_o for_o a_o token_n as_o well_o of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n as_o of_o god_n action_n which_o follow_v in_o save_v the_o people_n as_o
out_o for_o this_o seven_o day_n pollution_n num._n 19_o 11._o he_o shall_v not_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v do_v i_o daily_a service_n or_o go_v into_o it_o let_v he_o not_o pollute_v it_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n apply_v to_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n leu._n 8._o 9_o 12._o v._o 15_o neither_o shall_v he_o profane_v through_o marriage_n unfitting_a for_o his_o degree_n and_o contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n do_v sanctify_v he_o i_o have_v confer_v this_o sacred_a honour_n and_o office_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o must_v therefore_o preserve_v in_o its_o inviolable_a purity_n v._o 17_o any_o blemish_n have_v any_o defect_n deformity_n or_o natural_a or_o accidental_a imperfection_n v._o 20_o a_o blemish_n some_o think_v that_o he_o touch_v special_o two_o impediment_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mingle_v and_o when_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v become_v white_a v._o 22_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o show_n bread_n the_o meat_n offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offer_v see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o holy_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 23_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n the_o other_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o curtain_n and_o there_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o service_n which_o therein_o be_v perform_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o none_o as_o i_o dislike_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o as_o deficient_a or_o maim_a person_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o separate_a themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n profane_v not_o that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o bear_v due_a reverence_n unto_o my_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o reverence_n consist_v in_o punctual_o execute_v of_o my_o will_n v._o 3_o that_o go_v unto_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o or_o to_o touch_v they_o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 7_o his_o food_n his_o lawful_a portion_n or_o estate_n for_o to_o maintain_v he_o v_o 9_o do_v sanctify_v they_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o office_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o myself_o and_o therefore_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v both_o against_o my_o command_n and_o against_o my_o honour_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n v._o 10_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n or_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o family_n v._o 14_o with_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o value_n of_o it_o v._o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o profane_v namely_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v v._n 2._o v._o 24_o shall_v you_o make_v gold_n none_o yourselves_o nor_o do_v not_o buy_v any_o gâ—lt_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n v._o 29_o at_o your_o own_o will_n observe_v strict_o the_o law_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n describe_v leu._n 7._o 12._o 15._o for_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ice_n acceptable_a 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o profane_v contemn_v not_o my_o majesty_n by_o violate_v of_o my_o commandment_n be_v hallow_v making_n myself_o venerable_a and_o cause_v myself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a in_o my_o majesty_n through_o my_o judgement_n leu._n 10._o 3._o isa._n 26._o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o through_o my_o commandment_n which_o hallow_v you_o who_o have_v give_v you_o a_o rule_n by_o my_o law_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a holiness_n by_o my_o spirit_n will_v also_o revenge_v as_o a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o chap_n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n num._n 10._o 8._o my_o feast_n which_o i_o command_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o dedicate_v to_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 7_o no_o servile_a corporal_a and_o painful_a which_o employ_v the_o person_n such_o as_o master_n use_v to_o employ_v their_o slave_n in_o v._o 10_o shallreape_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n which_o in_o those_o country_n be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 11_o to_o be_v accept_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o homage_n and_o service_n from_o you_o may_v receive_v you_o you_o into_o favour_n and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o harvest_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n v_o 5._o for_o so_o be_v call_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v holy_a v._o 14_o bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n green_a ear_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o place_n either_o raw_a rub_v out_o or_o parch_a see_v math._n 12._o 1._o v._o 16_o even_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o new_a bread_n v._o 17_o habitation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a house_n but_o of_o city_n castle_n townes_n etc._n etc._n with_o leaven_n see_v upon_o levit._n 7._o 13._o v._o 18_o young_a bullock_n num._n 28._o 27._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n there_o be_v two_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v offer_v two_o v._o 20_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o first_o fruit_n be_v hold_v as_o food_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v distribute_v the_o fat_a and_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n num._n 18._o 12._o no_o part_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o private_a offerer_n as_o there_o do_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 21_o proclaim_v with_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n and_o public_a acclamation_n as_o all_o other_o feast_n be_v exo._n 32._o 5_o num._n 10._o 2._o 10_o v._o 24_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o common_a year_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o solemne_v of_o all_o the_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v all_o keep_v holy_a a_o memorial_n a_o holy_a day_n which_o shall_v bring_v into_o memory_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o year_n before_o and_o also_o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o the_o holy_a duty_n which_o happen_v that_o month_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n remember_v his_o in_o his_o grace_n renew_v by_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n as_o by_o a_o warning_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n see_v num._n 10._o 10._o v._o 32_o at_o even_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n join_v upon_o the_o ten_o now_o all_o solemn_a feast_n do_v take_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n for_o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o 18._o v._o 34_o of_o tabernacle_n bower_n or_o arbour_n to_o stand_v under_o at_o covert_n see_v neh._n 8._o 15._o v._o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o seven_o aforesaid_a for_o that_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v under_o those_o bower_n but_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n a_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signifiethan_fw-ge enclosure_n restraintor_n prohibition_n so_o be_v all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o chief_a day_n that_o have_v many_o call_v festival_n day_n deut._n 16._o 8._o because_o they_o close_v up_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o people_n be_v then_o keep_v in_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o all_o other_o work_n be_v forbid_v v._o 39_o also_o in_o the_o moses_n come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n vineyard_n and_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v gather_v v._o 40_o the_o bough_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o fruit_n the_o bough_n whereon_o the_o fruit_n yet_o hang_v of_o goodly_a tree_n
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n shall_v fear_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o it_o see_v by_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 13._o the_o â—locks_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n namely_o to_o count_v their_o sheep_n one_o by_o one_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sheepcoat_n or_o pen_n and_o at_o their_o come_n in_o again_o with_o a_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v levit._n 27._o 32._o ezech._n 20._o 37._o and_o thereby_o be_v show_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o a_o country_n yet_o he_o thereby_o chief_o mean_v christ_n spiritual_a conduct_n who_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n john_n 10._o 3_o 11_o 12._o v._o 16._o be_v call_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n by_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n see_v isa._n 62._o 4._o ezech._n 48._o 35._o v._o 17._o shall_v never_o want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o v._o 18._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a office_n namely_o praise_n beneficence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v continual_o under_o he_o by_o his_o elect_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o and_o especial_o by_o his_o sacred_a minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o all_o true_a evangelicall_n service_n v._o 22._o the_o seed_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o revel_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o v._o 24._o two_o family_n namely_o the_o principal_a branch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o judah_n despise_a they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o spring_v up_o again_o to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o form_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n xxxiiii_o vers._n 5._o in_o pâ—â—â—e_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o not_o a_o violent_a one_o burn_v odour_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o v._o 8._o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v solemn_o bind_v the_o people_n by_o oath_n every_o one_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n proclaim_v by_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o year_n be_v the_o sabbathicall_a year_n in_o which_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n exod._n 21._o 2._o deut._n 15._o 12._o now_o this_o law_n be_v but_o bad_o observe_v be_v renew_v in_o this_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n v._o 11._o afterwards_o think_v they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 21._o to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o relief_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n 37._o 7_o 11._o v._o 13._o i_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v they_o this_o command_n with_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o pollute_v namely_o violate_v the_o sacred_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o by_o your_o perjury_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v in_o this_o temple_n v._o 17._o i_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v give_v you_o over_o to_o these_o scourge_n i_o do_v renounce_v all_o title_n of_o property_n in_o you_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o protection_n v._o 18._o pass_v see_v concern_v this_o ceremony_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 17._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o show_v the_o correspondency_n of_o will_n to_o which_o the_o contracter_n do_v bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o break_v their_o promise_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 19_o eunuch_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n v._o 21._o go_v up_o for_o a_o small_a time_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 2._o rechabite_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o descend_v from_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n which_o inhabit_v among_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v jud._n 1._o 16_o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 2._o â—5_n the_o chamber_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a portico_n which_o go_v about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o son_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o family_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o sacred_a officer_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n that_o week_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n or_o peradventure_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o prince_n namely_o the_o two_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o service_n that_o week_n keeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 1._o and_o because_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v also_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n some_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n v._o 5._o and_o say_v only_o for_o to_o try_v they_o v._o 6._o jonadab_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o other_o think_v it_o be_v their_o father_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o order_n be_v but_o new_o make_v drink_n no_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o establish_v any_o new_a arbitrary_a service_n or_o any_o rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 3._o for_o to_o certain_a his_o posterity_n in_o a_o discipline_n of_o life_n free_a from_o delight_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pastoral_a life_n of_o the_o m_n dianite_n who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n and_o more_o befit_v they_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v and_o meditare_fw-la upon_o holy_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 55._o now_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o humane_a command_n do_v aggravate_v the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o stranger_n for_o being_n midianites_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 11._o when_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o compel_v through_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n v._o 19_o to_o stand_v those_o that_o be_v of_o hamaths_n posterity_n from_o who_o the_o rechabite_v come_v have_v continual_o much_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1_o chr._n 2._o 55._o and_o do_v teach_v it_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v jer._n 36._o 10._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o very_o frequent_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o rechabite_v together_o with_o god_n blessing_n chap._n xxxvi_o vers._n 2._o a_o roll_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o make_v book_n of_o long_a list_n of_o skin_n roll_v about_o a_o stick_n see_v isa._n 8._o 1._o v._o 5._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o may_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n prefix_v numb_a 19_o 11._o v._o 6._o fast_v day_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v afterward_o v_o 9_o v._o 7._o will_v present_v the_o italian_a their_o prayer_n will_v fall_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v present_v by_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o shall_v be_v love_o accept_v at_o god_n hand_n v._o 9_o the_o nine_o namely_o of_o the_o year_n current_n and_o not_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v who_o five_o year_n begin_v but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 1._o and_o 22._o and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o
the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 24._o v._o 5._o the_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o their_o note_a execution_n be_v reserve_v until_o those_o solemn_a day_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o feast_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n advise_v not_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n rise_v v._o 6._o bethany_n see_v mat._n 21._o 17._o the_o leper_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o surname_n be_v unknown_a peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o there_o come_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o 1_o 2._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n matthew_n reserve_v this_o history_n for_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a narration_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o oil_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n pour_v it_o to_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n v._o 8._o his_o disciple_n john_n 124._o this_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o judas_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murmur_a v._o 1â—_n always_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o have_v always_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o shall_v short_o die_v for_o you_o and_o my_o corporal_a presence_n short_o after_o be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v i_o any_o more_o humane_a service_n this_o woman_n have_v do_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o dead_a body_n embalm_v they_o which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o my_o death_n see_v upon_o mark_n 16._o 1._o she_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v anticipate_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n time_n so_o christ_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o deed_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n herself_o expect_v he_o will_v v._o 15._o thirty_o piece_n the_o italian_a thirty_o sheckel_n according_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 11._o 12._o and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o set_a price_n for_o servant_n that_o be_v kill_v exod._n 21._o 32._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 17._o the_o first_o day_n namely_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 7._o which_o christ_n strict_o observe_v but_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o from_o that_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o a_o great_a feast_n especial_o the_o passeover_n be_v immediate_o before_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n they_o rejourn_v the_o feast_n until_o the_o sabbath_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a incommodity_n of_o have_v two_o festival_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o passeover_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n a_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 18._o 28._o and_o 19_o 14._o whereupon_o also_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o yearly_a feast_n john_n 19_o 31._o v._o 18._o my_o time_n some_o important_a affair_n urge_v i_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o peradventure_o the_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o secret_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a appoint_a day_n if_o he_o please_v to_o burden_n himself_o with_o the_o observe_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n together_o v._o 23._o that_o dip_v that_o ordinary_o and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a also_o eat_v with_o i_o mark_v 14._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o psal._n 41._o 9_o v._o 24._o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o shall_v short_o die_v v._o 26._o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o table_n other_o expound_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o take_v bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n here_o christ_n ordain_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n correspondent_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o use_v to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n which_o be_v also_o cancel_v by_o this_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n divide_v this_o paschall_n supper_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v eat_v all_o round_a of_o a_o unleavened_a cake_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o second_o part_n luke_n 22._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o bless_a it_o use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o prayer_n at_o meal_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o true_a believer_n by_o himself_o whereof_o this_o corporal_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 17._o 19_o or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a use_n thereof_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o soul_n food_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n produce_v in_o they_o break_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o by_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v man_n this_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n offer_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n give_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o true_a believer_n see_v gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o 40._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o flesh_n john_n 6._o 53_o 54._o to_o which_o christ_n afterward_o distinct_o add_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v himself_o whole_a by_o these_o two_o part_n as_o heb_n 2._o 14._o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o live_v or_o glorify_v as_o offer_v in_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 24._o final_o under_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n comprehend_v his_o whole_a person_n with_o his_o merit_n obedience_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o also_o unite_v christ_n unto_o it_o as_o food_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 28._o for_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o figurative_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o 8._o of_o the_o new_a upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n manifest_v and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n more_o clear_o powerful_o and_o full_o under_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o cedar_n so_n the_o jew_n common_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a tree_n thicketree_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o myrtle_n three_fw-mi the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o thick_a tree_n but_o your_o ancient_a jew_n have_v especial_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o testimony_n draw_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 25._o 16._o v._o 4_o the_o pure_a make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v exceed_o pure_a v._o 6_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v over_o with_o pure_a gold_n exo._n 25._o 24._o v._o 7_o purefrankircense_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 34._o a_o memorial_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remainder_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 8_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o command_n and_o your_o own_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o obey_v it_o v._o 9_o andit_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o have_v put_v new_a one_o there_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3_o v._o 11_o the_o name_n that_o singular_a essential_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o everlasting_a lord_n by_o which_o name_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n exo._n 3._o 14._o v._o 14_o lay_v their_o hand_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o witness_n stone_n he_o the_o ordinary_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o v._o 22_o for_o i_o be_o i_o command_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o herein_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o my_o indifferent_a justice_n free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o and_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o jos._n 14._o 7._o 10._o shall_v the_o land_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v its_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v plough_v nor_o fruit_n a_o sabbath_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o economical_a respect_n to_o let_v the_o tire_a land_n get_v strength_n but_o with_o a_o holy_a rest_n dedicate_v to_o my_o service_n for_o a_o more_o express_a document_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a rest_n particular_a to_o every_o faithful_a at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o general_a at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a enfâ—anchizement_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o their_o new_a entrance_n into_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 4_o for_o the_o lord_n sacred_a and_o religious_a to_o he_o v._o 5_o undress_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaritish_fw-mi to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n num._n 6._o 5._o v._o 8_o shall_v be_v meat_n indifferent_o for_o any_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o place_n without_o lay_v it_o up_o or_o make_v any_o bundle_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n v._o 9_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n exod._n 12._o 2._o leu._n 23._o 24._o according_a to_o who_o month_n they_o count_v the_o time_n of_o politic_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o the_o jubilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v though_o with_o some_o instruction_n for_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o festival_n day_n numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o 29._o 1._o v._o 10_o hallow_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o common_a year_n to_o execute_v in_o it_o those_o commandment_n which_o i_o enjoin_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 61._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o fifty_o see_v the_o jubilee_n be_v only_o the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n 20_o concern_v the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o let_v land_n lie_v still_o for_o two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o reckon_v the_o jubilee_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o fifty_o in_o that_o vulgar_a manner_n comprehend_v the_o year_n of_o the_o precedent_a jubilee_n since_o that_o indeed_o from_o one_o jubilee_n to_o another_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o and_o forty_o year_n liberty_n liberty_n from_o all_o slavery_n for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 21._o 6._o jubilee_n this_o word_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o ram_n horn_n to_o sound_v with_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o a_o consort_n of_o many_o such_o horn_n trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a loud-sounding_a instrument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o musical_a instrument_n call_v jabal_n gen._n 4._o 21._o see_v exod._n 19_o 13._o jos._n 6._o 4._o possession_n which_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o alienate_v family_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o a_o slave_n or_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o father_n v._n 39_o v._o 12_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_n not_o out_o of_o a_o garner_n cellar_n or_o other_o storehouse_n v._n 6._o v._o 14_o oppress_v let_v he_o not_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 15_o jubilee_n namely_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o oâ—_n the_o rent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o jubilee_n v._o 21_o for_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o all_o the_o whole_a seven_o and_o the_o eight_o until_o harvest_n time_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 29._o isa._n 37._o 30._o v._o 22_o of_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o six_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o that_o harvest_n v._o 23_o for_o ever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o cut_v off_o without_o leave_v any_o hope_n to_o the_o seller_n ever_o to_o redeem_v it_o be_v mine_n i_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o right_n of_o property_n in_o it_o and_o grant_v you_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o alienate_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o bargain_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o the_o fruit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o it_o must_v always_o remain_v as_o by_o perpetual_a lease_n unto_o those_o person_n and_o family_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v it_o v._o 25_o possession_n in_o the_o field_n for_o there_o be_v another_o law_n for_o house_n in_o city_n v._n 29._o any_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o next_o of_o see_v ruth_n 3._o 2._o 9_o 12._o jer._n 32._o 7._o v._o 27_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n he_o have_v make_v his_o sale_n v_o 32_o of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 35._o 2._o jos._n 21._o 4._o v_o 33_o and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_n the_o italian_a have_v and_o he_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o shall_v redeem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n thaâ—_n have_v between_o jubilee_n and_o jubilee_n redeem_v that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o kindred_n for_o the_o house_n seeing_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o only_o their_o city_n and_o some_o place_n about_o they_o num._n 35._o 2._o without_o any_o land_n or_o other_o possession_n because_o they_o live_v by_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 24._o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o other_o israelite_n v._o 34_o but_o the_o field_n they_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o the_o suburb_n or_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n city_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n in_o num._n 35._o 4._o which_o being_n all_o undivided_a and_o lie_v in_o common_a no_o particular_a person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o bargain_n for_o it_o as_o he_o may_v
consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v disburden_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n v._o 11._o a_o offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o wave_n offering_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n which_o be_v so_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o see_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exod._n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o levite_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o lay_v their_o a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 16._o 19_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 4._o of_o the_o bullock_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v for_o the_o explation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o actual_a sin_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o vers_fw-la 14._o 18._o number_n 6._o 14._o v._o 13._o shall_v set_v after_o aaron_n have_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n do_v thou_o moses_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o give_v they_o for_o perpetual_a assistant_n and_o under-minister_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o in_o many_o offering_n that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n do_v irrevocable_o belongunto_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o priest_n see_v nu._n 3._o 6._o 9_o v._o 16._o whole_o give_a the_o hebrew_a gift_n or_o present_v give_v purchase_v to_o be_v my_o proper_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n dedicate_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o people_n consent_n v._o 19_o the_o service_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v tie_v in_o their_o own_o person_n see_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o to_o make_v that_o my_o service_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v person_n consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v love_o accept_v and_o i_o not_o move_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o my_o glory_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v press_v upon_o it_o rash_o or_o unreverent_o v._o 22_o before_o aaron_n under_o their_o direction_n and_o command_n v._o 24_o twenty_o and_o five_o number_n chapt_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o 47._o the_o age_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o serve_v at_o be_v set_v down_o at_o thirty_o year_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v first_o because_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o to_o carry_v the_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o here_o the_o levite_n go_v only_o in_o service_n from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o function_n under_o some_o discipline_n in_o that_o other_o passage_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complete_a ministry_n v._o 25._o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o of_o a_o ordinary_a service_n and_o constant_a and_o for_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o labour_n v._o 26_o shall_v minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o serve_v help_v they_o in_o small_a service_n and_o in_o counsel_n and_o direction_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o keep_v although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_v law_n which_o shall_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o passeover_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o public_a scruple_n build_v upon_o that_o that_o god_n in_o any_o religious_a and_o sacred_a act_n require_v purity_n in_o the_o person_n which_o wrought_v or_o participit_v see_v 2_o chron._n 3â—_n 18._o come_v before_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o to_o put_v such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v v._o 7_o to_o offer_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 1p_n of_o a_o dead_a under_o this_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a immunity_n it_o seem_v one_o shall_v include_v all_o the_o other_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o num._n 5._o 2._o or_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o house_n leu._n 12._o 2._o and_o 15._o 19_o or_o sequester_v from_o the_o conversation_n and_o approach_n of_o other_o man_n lev_n 11_o 24._o v._o 11_o bitter_a herb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wild_a lettute_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 8._o v._o 13._o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14_o a_o stranger_n thâ—â—_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n exod._n 12._o 48._o v._o 15_o naâ—â—â—y_n 〈◊〉_d tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o especial_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v do_v st_z 〈…〉_z l._n v_o 16._o 2._o v._o 19_o keep_v which_o require_v some_o time_n in_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o decking_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v march_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o a_o alarm_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o shrill_a sound_n as_o when_o they_o â—ound_v alarm_n or_o for_o joy_n v._o 7_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o outstretch_v and_o even_o sound_a such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o any_o public_a proclamation_n see_v upon_o exod._n 19_o 13._o v._o 9_o be_v remember_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o phrase_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v and_o warn_v by_o this_o sound_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o be_v lawful_o use_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n figure_v by_o this_o sound_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o assistance_n v._o 11_o second_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 13_o according_a to_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v therein_o num._n 2_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n v._o 14_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o squadron_n of_o the_o three_o tribe_n which_o march_v under_o judah_n sandard_n as_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o army_n be_v take_v for_o the_o squadron_n v._o 21_o os_fw-la each_o tribe_n bearing_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v n_o 〈…〉_z 4._o 4._o 7._o the_o other_o namely_o the_o gershonite_n and_o merarites_n nu._n 1._o 51._o v._o 28_o the_o joveneying_n the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o remove_v the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o hobab_fw-ge this_o same_o name_n be_v find_v judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n which_o after_o return_v to_o his_o country_n exo._n 18._o 27._o shall_v come_v again_o to_o find_v moses_n encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o family_n the_o progeny_n of_o which_o be_v after_o propagate_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n judg._n 1._o 16._o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o other_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o hobag_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jethro_n and_o brother_n to_o zippora_fw-la and_o that_o here_o and_o judg._n 4._o 11_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o father_n in_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o raguel_n be_v as_o second_v name_n of_o jethro_n as_o exo._n 2._o 18._o v._o 31_o know_v as_o midianites_n near_o to_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o which_o those_o people_n do_v conduct_v to_o pasture_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v travail_n further_o see_v gen._n 37._o 28._o ex._n 3_o 1_o of_o eye_n of_o guide_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o certain_a particularity_n and_o circumstance_n those_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o because_o otherwise_o the_o general_a guide_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o lord_n see_v above_o exo._n 3._o 1._o three_o day_n journey_n without_o encamping_a or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v take_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v before_o they_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 21._o but_o because_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o cloud_n which_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o ark_n do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o camp_n the_o sign_n of_o move_v themselves_o or_o rest_v themselves_o like_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n the_o iral._n have_v it_o for_o to_o search_v diligent_o a_o
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
do_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o supply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n twenty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o miracle_n v._o 43._o and_o shall_v leave_v as_o matth._n 14._o 10._o and_o 15._o 37._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o great_a man_n in_o dignity_n wealth_n power_n and_o favour_n v._o 3._o in_o samaria_n not_o that_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v there_o but_o because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v v._o 7._o heerent_a detest_a such_o a_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o under_o this_o so_o impertinent_a a_o demand_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o plot_n or_o train_n hide_v v._o 10._o wash_v see_v upon_o 2._o king_n 4._o 41._o v._o 16._o he_o refuse_v prophet_n do_v use_v to_o accept_v of_o some_o small_a present_n which_o come_v from_o aa_o hone_a kind_n of_o liberality_n or_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o â—â—stenance_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o but_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o pagan_a conceive_v that_o he_o be_v avaricious_a to_o not_o seem_v to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 8_o act_n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o not_o make_v himself_o behold_v to_o any_o great_a worldly_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o of_o earth_n of_o this_o country_n earth_n which_o country_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n a_o demand_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o good_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o material_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v for_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n only_o v._o 18._o i_o bow_v though_o it_o be_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o idolatrize_v but_o only_o for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n presence_n and_o devotion_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o that_o through_o the_o remorse_n or_o doubt_v he_o have_v of_o it_o rimmon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 19_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o dissimulation_n or_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n nor_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o incorporate_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o only_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o without_o otherwise_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o say_v content_v thyself_o with_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o little_a way_n the_o italian_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o stadium_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 16._o v._o 24._o tower_n the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v upon_o the_o highway_n or_o peradventure_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o elisha_n dwell_v v._o 26._o my_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o act_n unto_o i_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n be_v it_o a_o time_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o avarice_n take_v a_o present_a to_o enrich_v thyself_o can_v thou_o not_o perceive_v by_o my_o resuse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o function_n by_o vortue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a prophet_n vice_n will_v thou_o stain_v my_o house_n and_o my_o office_n or_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n will_v thou_o think_v upon_o thy_o private_a dishonest_a gain_n v._o 27._o white_a see_v exod._n 4._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o the_o place_n out_o school_n or_o college_n v._o 2._o may_v dwell_v other_o where_o we_o may_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v our_o college_n and_o do_v our_o exercise_n v._o 6._o cast_v it_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o camp_n i_o will_v there_o lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 10._o send_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o which_o of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v with_o israel_n or_o take_v their_o paâ—t_n v._o 13._o dothan_n a_o city_n near_o to_o shâ—â—hem_n gen._n 37._o 17._o v._o 15._o the_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v still_o gehazi_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n the_o whiteness_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o holy_a levit_fw-la 13._o 13._o v._o 17._o open_v make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o some_o corporal_a and_o apparent_a vision_n the_o true_a and_o real_a though_o invisible_a protection_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n see_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o v._o 17._o come_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assaulted_z the_o city_n or_o come_v into_o it_o v._o 19_o this_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o narrative_a truth_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o good_a even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o falsehood_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 19_o 20._o open_v free_v they_o from_o this_o blindness_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n but_o do_v only_o hinder_v they_o from_o plain_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n v._o 22._o those_o who_o how_o much_o less_o then_o ought_v thou_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n by_o god_n mere_a miracle_n who_o by_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o hurt_v they_o v._o 23._o no_o more_o to_o rob_v or_o make_v inroad_n only_o for_o they_o do_v come_v again_o with_o whole_a army_n v._o 25._o a_o cab_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v in_o a_o day_n dove_n dong_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o some_o small_a corn_n sound_n cut_v of_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v some_o nourishment_n or_o salt_n in_o extreme_a want_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o maw_n where_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o find_v some_o corn_n not_o digest_v v._o 27._o if_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o word_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a woman_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v not_o v._o 30._o upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o city_n sack_v cloth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v after_o he_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n now_o he_o be_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o in_o a_o superstiticus_fw-la way_n of_o humbleness_n yet_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n as_o first_o king_n 21._o 27._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o head_n he_o impute_v all_o these_o evil_n to_o elisha_n as_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o these_o mischance_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v v._o 32._o the_o elder_n some_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o entreat_v god_n assistance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n this_o son_n of_o name_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o have_v murder_v naboth_n and_o so_o many_o prophet_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v out_o iâ—ram_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n hold_v he_o namely_o joram_n who_o come_v after_o the_o messenger_n v._o 33_o he_o say_v as_o from_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o keep_v the_o prophet_n in_o talk_n until_o the_o king_n come_v which_o be_v present_o after_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o this_o evil_a all_v thy_o talk_n tend_v to_o have_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o overthrow_v word_n of_o a_o profane_a desperate_a man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n i._o say_a to_o
he_o have_v cause_v judah_n to_o go_v astray_o other_o he_o have_v make_v judah_n naked_a namely_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o exod._n 32._o 25._o v._o 20._o distress_a he_o or_o burden_a he_o v._o 23._o which_o smite_v he_o not_o true_o or_o real_o but_o according_a to_o ahaz_n his_o profane_a opinion_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o v._o 27._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o open_v ahaz_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o his_o day_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o and_o v_o 7._o v._o 4._o into_o the_o east_n street_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 5._o sanctfie_n by_o abstain_v from_o womon_n and_o by_o other_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o by_o prayer_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o office_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sanctify_v take_v every_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o here_o mean_v some_o consecration_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o levit._n 8._o 10._o the_o filthiness_n employ_v by_o ahaz_n to_o idolatrous_a use_n and_o pollute_v by_o their_o abominable_a use_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o issue_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o express_a will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v to_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 16._o into_o the_o court_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o portico_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o court_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 17._o the_o house_n the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 14._o do_v cast_v away_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o their_o sacred_a use_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o ahaz_n his_o contamination_n and_o consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 36._o v._o 25._o the_o commandâ—ment_n concern_v the_o insttiution_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n v._o 30._o with_o the_o word_n take_n for_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n who_o be_v also_o a_o composer_n of_o holy_a song_n inspire_v by_o god_n v._o 31._o of_o a_o free_a heart_n this_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o burn_a offering_n for_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o offer_v holocauste_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v in_o which_o the_o party_n offer_v have_v his_o share_n v._o 33._o consecrate_a by_o vow_n by_o voluntary_a offering_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 34._o slay_v the_o italian_a flea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v leu._n 7._o 8._o be_v more_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n i._o send_v command_a they_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n write_v by_o way_n of_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v lawful_a upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o chance_n num._n 9_o 11._o v._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v exod._n 12_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n also_o be_v purify_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 17._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purify_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o sixteen_o because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sufficient_o prepare_v because_o the_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v num._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 16._o and_o burn_v the_o fat_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 5._o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o italian_a before_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o italian_a with_o such_o store_n of_o company_n for_o every_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o pull_v of_o tiglath-pilese_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmanezer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v v._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a give_v your_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n v._o 12._o the_o hand_n god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o king_n godly_a command_n v._o 15._o the_o passeover_n namely_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o priest_n those_o which_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o v._o 17._o the_o levites_n whereas_o ordinary_o each_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v kill_v the_o passeover_n for_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 12._o 3._o see_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 1â—_n v._o 18._o write_a see_v upon_o num._n 9_o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o request_n which_o every_o one_o make_v who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o to_o come_v there_o at_o these_o feast_n see_v leu._n 15._o 31._o v._o 20._o heal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v they_o as_o purify_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o disease_n and_o plague_n as_o such_o a_o disobedience_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o exod_a 15._o 26._o v._o 21._o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n of_o the_o strength_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oâ—ten_o wont_a to_o change_v these_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o instrument_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exalt_v v._o 22._o that_o teach_v the_o italian_a which_o well_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o have_v most_o experience_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n whereupon_o hezekiah_n comfort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o laborious_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._o 24._o a_o thousand_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o great_a number_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n v._n 25._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o tribe_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o religion_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la i._o in_o ephraim_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o tribe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8._o v._o 2._o their_o course_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n of_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o army_n see_v num._n 4._o 3._o v._o 3._o portion_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v out_o the_o people_n poverty_n as_o ezr._n 6._o 9_o for_o these_o burn_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26_o 20._o neh._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o the_o portion_n whereof_o see_v num._n 18._o 8._o encourage_v shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n service_n v._o 5._o honey_n the_o hebrew_n do_v hereby_o mean_a date_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n v._o 6._o the_o tithe_n these_o might_n be_v tithe_n that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v without_o any_o express_a law_n as_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o waâ—re_n gain_n of_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o 28._o 22._o num._n 31._o 28._o 30._o v._o 7._o the_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o month_n until_o the_o end_n there_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o see_v exod._n â—3_n 16._o v._o 10._o chiese_n it_o appear_v by_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o of_o they_o of_o eliazar_n his_o two_o line_n out_o of_o which_o be_v come_v the_o
also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a mirth_n deut._n 16._o 11._o 14._o est._n 9_o 19_o revel_v 11._o 10._o the_o joy_n the_o culy_a mean_n to_o encourage_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o public_o proclaim_v levit._n 23._o 4._o booth_n the_o italian_a tabernacle_n or_o bower_n v._o 16._o the_o roose_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o open_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n there_o v._o 17._o for_o since_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v such_o express_a and_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n do_v so_o have_v never_o celebrare_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o perseverance_n be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n whereas_o moses_n levit._n 23._o 35._o 36._o do_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v home_o the_o six_o middle_a day_n feast_v only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o earth_n a_o custom_n observe_v in_o great_a mourning_n josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o the_o host_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 8._o thou_o be_v righteous_a loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 14._o make_v know_v thou_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v peculiar_o get_v to_o thyself_o exo._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o v._o 22._o into_o corner_n the_o italian_a into_o part_n assign_v to_o some_o tribe_n a_o several_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n v._o 29._o withdraw_v they_o have_v not_o volutnary_o bring_v themselvo_n to_o thy_o obedience_n and_o service_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o plough-oxen_n and_o other_o draw_v cattle_n zac._n 7._o 11._o v._o 32._o seem_v little_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o trouble_n which_o though_o it_o be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n v._o 38._o and_o because_o be_v through_o our_o affliction_n bring_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o that_o through_o thy_o mercy_n our_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 14._o parosh_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o head_n as_o be_v name_v ez._n 2._o 3._o neh._n 7._o 8._o and_o because_o between_o that_o first_o number_n and_o these_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a by_o these_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o head_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o degree_n v._o 28._o that_o have_v separate_v it_o be_v come_v again_o cut_v of_o babylon_n and_o other_o province_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o their_o chief_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o v._o 31._o will_v not_o buy_v it_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o to_o buy_v none_o see_v no_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n leave_v the_o seven_o the_o italian_a let_v the_o land_n lie_v still_o the_o seven_o without_o sow_v or_o reap_v exod._n 23._o 11._o lev_n 25._o 4._o v._o 32._o we_o make_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o contribution_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n v._o 33._o the_o continual_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o get_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o then_o the_o king_n contribute_v their_o share_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 3_o here_o the_o people_n offer_v money_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o holy_a thing_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v levit._n 21._o 22._o sin_n offer_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 13._o v._o 34_o we_o cast_v lot_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o wood_n offer_v but_o only_o here_o and_o neh._n 13._o 31._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o establishment_n the_o furnish_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o each_o one_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n to_o make_v provision_n thereof_o monthly_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wood_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o august_n and_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v call_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n v._o 36._o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 15._o 16._o cattle_n the_o italian_a carry_v or_o draw_v cattle_n horse_n ass_n mule_n which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o any_o redemption_n leu._n 27._o 26._o num._n 18._o 17._o v._o 37._o our_o offering_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 39_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o will_v continue_v the_o frequent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v the_o service_n require_v therein_o and_o will_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a as_o they_o who_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o toileâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o city_n greatness_n and_o who_o without_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repair_v repeople_a keep_v and_o govern_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o country_n offer_a themselves_o beside_o those_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o lot_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n now_o reduce_v into_o a_o provine_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o which_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chief_a province_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n as_o ez._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o athaiah_n who_o may_v be_v some_o head_n of_o some_o great_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o he_o the_o child_n the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 29._o v._o 9_o overseer_n as_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o head_n over_o a_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o second_v as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o the_o second_o city_n of_o which_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n see_v num._n 3._o 31._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o 31._o 13._o and_o 35._o 8._o v._o 12._o the_o work_n or_o the_o service_n v._o 17._o in_o prayer_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v three_o hour_n appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a singer_n be_v present_a chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o 23._o 30._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o be_v over_o the_o italian_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o assist_v to_o god_n service_n for_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n they_o can_v not_o by_o turn_n relieve_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o royal_a revenue_n and_o they_o have_v dwelling_n build_v they_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n
captivity_n see_v psal._n 122._o upon_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o affliction_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o service_n v._o 2._o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n the_o mighty_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 49._o 24._o v._o 5._o until_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n thought_n and_o protestation_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rock_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n for_o his_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o we_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n the_o ark_n be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 6._o psal._n 78._o 60._o then_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o city_n of_o wood_n here_o call_v field_n of_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o wood_n where_o this_o city_n stand_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o go_v now_o that_o i_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n let_v all_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o do_v god_n service_n see_v psal._n 122._o 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o arise_v these_o three_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 41._o into_o thy_o rest_n that_o isto_fw-la say_v into_o thy_o firm_a habitation_n opposite_a to_o those_o move_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o former_a age_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 9_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v say_v clothe_v with_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a garment_n or_o clothe_v with_o holiday_n garment_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o benefit_n often_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2_o chon_n 6._o 41._o v._o 10._o thou_o anoint_a namely_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n sit_v for_o his_o office_n v._o 15._o her_o poor_a wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o age_n see_v isa._n 14_o 32_o zach._n 11._o 7._o v._o 16._o with_o salvation_n the_o italian_a with_o clothes_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n because_o of_o my_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o psal._n 149._o 4._o v._o 17._o to_o bud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v up_o strong_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a root_n or_o blossom_n and_o grow_v out_o into_o a_o power_n and_o magnificent_a glory_n express_v by_o the_o word_n horn_n which_o ancient_o warrior_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o helmet_n see_v psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v live_v and_o shine_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n of_o david_n race_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o holy_a concord_n be_v not_o only_o most_o pleasant_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o v._o 3._o of_o hermon_n along_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o palestine_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o dew_n and_o moistness_n do_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a hill_n such_o as_o zion_n and_o other_o neighbour_a hill_n be_v command_a the_o italian_a appoint_v see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o psal._n cxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o night_n namely_o you_o levite_n which_o not_o only_o by_o day_n do_v service_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o watch_v by_o night_n therein_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o your_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v up_o to_o prey_n unto_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o bless_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o sacred_a officer_n to_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n cxxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o stand_n it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o court_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v pleasant_a the_o italian_a amiable_a as_o psal._n 92._o 1._o and_o 147._o 1._o v._o 5._o above_o all_o namely_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o by_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o peradventure_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o fain_a after_o they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n see_v job_n 8._o 22._o v._o 14._o will_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o other_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o people_n right_a and_o will_v be_v appease_v with_o his_o servant_n will_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v change_v his_o effect_n of_o severity_n into_o effect_n of_o mildenesle_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n cxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o his_o by_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o antiphâ—ra_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n v._o 5._o by_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o psal._n cxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o river_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a city_n in_o caldea_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o habitation_n during_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n school_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o low_a and_o waâ—ie_a place_n v._o 2._o we_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a leviticall_a singer_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n upon_o the_o willow_n those_o being_n waâ—ry_a country_n v._o 3._o require_v of_o we_o through_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n or_o in_o scorn_n that_o waste_v we_o the_o italian_a that_o make_v we_o howl_v sing_v as_o isa._n 52._o 5._o or_o that_o have_v waste_v we_o bring_v our_o city_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal_n 79._o 1._o or_o that_o have_v sack_v we_o v._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v although_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n to_o make_v these_o idolater_n pastime_n and_o though_o we_o at_o this_o present_a so_o grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o sing_v yet_o our_o desire_n and_o intent_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a whensoever_o the_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n the_o italian_a if_o my_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o i_o play_v upon_o these_o instrument_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o if_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v it_o by_o my_o congratulate_v song_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sovereign_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n consist_v in_o thou_o v._o 7._o the_o child_n who_o through_o a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o â—â—wes_n join_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o malicious_o rejoice_v thereat_o lam_n 4._o 11._o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o obad._n 11._o v._o 8._o o_o daughter_n as_o much_o
undertake_v and_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v v._o 25._o the_o hill_n a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o high_a or_o eminent_a condition_n of_o state_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v ruin_v v._o 26._o will_v life_n up_o to_o call_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n v._o 27._o the_o girdle_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o march_v and_o perform_v warlike_a duty_n or_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v base_a nor_o fainthearted_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o loose_a reins_o dan._n 5._o 6._o nor_o busy_a about_o any_o other_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o loose_a latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n v._o 30._o if_o one_o look_v all_o humave_a help_n shall_v fail_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o light_n namely_o the_o day_n from_o the_o very_a morning_n darken_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o calamite_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o appear_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n everlasting_a son_n a_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n john_n 12._o 41._o v._o 2._o the_o seraphim_n a_o name_n of_o bless_a angel_n which_o signify_v servant_n and_o fiery_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n as_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o be_v here_o assistant_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o face_n by_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o deep_a reverence_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o foot_n immaculate_a holiness_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n promptitude_n and_o zeal_n to_o obey_v v._o 4._o the_o post_n or_o threshold_n namely_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a threshold_n in_o which_o the_o two_o axel_n whereon_o the_o door_n do_v turn_v be_v fix_v with_o smoke_n or_o chick_n cloud_n and_o dark_a mist_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o ordinary_a fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o glory_n see_v gen._n 16._o 13._o deut._n 5._o 24._o jud._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 22._o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n unclean_a thereby_o signify_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_a among_o and_o most_o avoidable_o for_o man_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o or_o because_o even_o in_o his_o own_o call_n he_o find_v himself_o defective_a many_o way_n and_o i_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v too_o much_o participate_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n live_v thus_o among_o sinner_n v._o 6._o a_o live_a coal_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a altar_n of_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7._o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o italian_a bring_v it_o near_o see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o dan._n 10._o 16._o thy_o iniquity_n not_o that_o isaiah_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n but_o only_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o prophet_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v through_o ignorance_n nor_o prevaricate_v through_o malice_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n have_v confess_v namely_o to_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n v._o 8._o for_o we_o see_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o 11._o 7_o here_o be_o i_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n do_v also_o powerful_o give_v the_o will_n to_o cause_v he_o employ_v himself_o therein_o vigorous_o and_o cheerful_o v._o 9_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o send_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v you_o but_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o see_v i_o have_v deserve_o take_v away_o my_o spirit_n from_o you_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v that_o you_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o word_n hereafter_o shall_v but_o astonish_v you_o and_o this_o light_n shall_v but_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n preach_v my_o word_n powerful_o to_o this_o rebellious_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v they_o may_v become_v more_o stupid_a insensible_a and_o harden_v a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v psal._n 119._o 70._o see_v deuter._n 29._o 4._o isa._n 63._o 17._o john_n 8._o 43._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v heal_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reestablish_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n v._o 11._o how_o long_o be_v there_o no_o stay_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o this_o rejection_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n v._o 13._o a_o ten_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o country_n in_o the_o general_a captivity_n which_o be_v at_o last_o likewise_o destroy_v for_o its_o rebellion_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o court_n syria_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v undertake_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o as_o sure_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a assistance_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o v._o 3._o shear-jashub_a it_o shall_v appear_v by_o isa._n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 21._o that_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v or_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v be_v give_v to_o that_o child_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n upper_a pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n gihen_n call_v the_o upper_a as_o a_o king_n 18._o 17._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a city_n of_o zion_n near_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o southside_n nehem._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o low_a pool_n isai._n 22._o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n v._o 4._o the_o two_o tail_n a_o name_n of_o contempt_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pride_n and_o outward_a appearance_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o vex_v it_o the_o italian_a divide_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v each_o of_o we_o seize_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_o for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o king_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v a_o vassal_n to_o we_o both_o the_o son_n one_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 8._o damascus_n i_o have_v bound_v these_o kingdom_n and_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o bound_n nor_o take_v another_o country_n within_o threescore_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o one_o must_v count_v these_o year_n not_o from_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v amos_n his_o prophecy_n 7._o 8_o 9_o see_v a_o king_n 14._o 27_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n after_o who_o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v just_a sixty_o five_o year_n v._o 9_o of_o ephraim_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereof_o ephraim_n be_v chief_a if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o italian_a do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n you_o
1_o kin._n 22._o 7._o jer._n 21._o 2._o and_o 42._o 2_o 20._o v._o 3._o your_o shame_n prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o you_o jer._n 37._o 5_o 7._o v._o 4._o his_o prince_n namely_o of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n zâ—an_n hanes_n chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n call_v by_o the_o author_n tanes_n and_o dâ—pâ—â—e_n v._o 6._o the_o burden_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n against_o this_o send_n of_o ambassador_n and_o present_n into_o egypt_n which_o lie_v south_n of_o judea_n to_o desire_v aid_n hosâ—_n 14._o 3._o of_o trouble_n the_o italian_a distress_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v straitness_n or_o distress_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a oppression_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o aid_n in_o this_o present_a necessity_n will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o incense_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n from_o whence_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n or_o confederate_a with_o egypt_n who_o country_n bring_v forth_o those_o harmful_a beast_n show_v figurative_o that_o egypt_n never_o bring_v nothing_o but_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o god_n people_n serpent_n see_v numb_a 21._o 6._o deut._n 8._o 15._o v._o 7._o have_v i_o namely_o i_o isaiah_n in_o god_n name_n their_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o true_a rahab_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o egypt_n and_o signify_v height_n and_o strength_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o glory_n or_o strength_n whereof_o egypt_n have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o rest_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n upon_o god_n assistance_n to_o sit_v still_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 14._o 14._o v._o 8._o write_v namely_o the_o foresay_a motto_n or_o sentence_n with_o some_o addition_n of_o explication_n as_o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o for_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o thâ—se_a book_n v._o 9_o the_o law_n particular_o in_o this_o point_n never_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n dâ—ut_o 17._o 16._o v._o 10._o which_o â—â—y_o that_o have_v forbid_v my_o prophet_n to_o relate_v true_o unto_o they_o what_o i_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o in_o vision_n or_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n v._o 11._o get_v you_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v yourselves_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v your_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o strictness_n and_o uprightness_n cause_o the_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 12._o this_o word_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n v._o 14._o break_v it_o namely_o these_o iniquity_n and_o false_a mean_n whereon_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o all_o your_o design_n that_o you_o have_v build_v upon_o v._o 15._o and_o rest_n quiet_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n v._o 16._o we_o will_v â—lee_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o hezekiahs_n flight_n jer._n 39_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o retreat_n into_o egypt_n jer._n 43._o v._o 17._o as_o a_o beaâ—on_n the_o italian_a as_o a_o ship_n mast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_o small_a number_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o wealth_n leave_v you_o as_o sign_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o residue_n such_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v ordinary_o set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o threaten_n may_v be_v full_o execute_v he_o shall_v stay_v the_o return_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o glorious_o set_v forth_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v pacify_v again_o of_o judgement_n in_o chastize_v his_o child_n and_o afterward_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unmeasurable_a persecution_n v._o 19_o shall_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n under_o this_o figure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 20._o though_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o these_o favour_n and_o grace_n god_n shall_v hold_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o your_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o affliction_n or_o of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o this_o life_n see_v isa._n 59_o 21._o v._o 22._o desile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v hearty_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n you_o shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o abomination_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o cover_n by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o leaf_n silver_n wherewith_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_v over_o be_v under_o that_o of_o some_o other_o base_a mettle_n or_o stuff_n v._o 23._o shall_v â—e_n give_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n superabundant_a blessing_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o haughtiness_n isa._n 2._o 15._o v._o 26._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_o increase_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 27._o behold_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o name_n namely_o god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o image_n nor_o representation_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a god_n come_n he_o appear_v sudden_o after_o his_o enemy_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o burden_n namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a v._o 28._o his_o breath_n namely_o his_o wrath_n arm_v with_o divine_a strength_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o design_n and_o turn_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o for_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n v._o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n see_v the_o miraculous_a slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a subject_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o which_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o feast_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 12._o 42._o as_o when_o one_o for_o upon_o solemn_a feast_n day_n they_o do_v use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n a_o far_a way_n with_o song_n and_o music_n psal._n 42._o 4._o v._o 32._o every_o place_n the_o italian_a every_o pass_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n after_o moses_n have_v divide_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n exod._n 15._o 20_o psal._n 66._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a place_n of_o this_o miraculous_a overthrow_n shall_v be_v frequent_v with_o public_a joy_n and_o feast_n the_o ground_a this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o do_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o from_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o of_o shake_v the_o italian_a of_o a_o heave_v up_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o open_a force_n display_v his_o divine_a strength_n as_o isa._n 19_o 16._o with_o it_o thâ—_n italian_a against_o they_o or_o with_o it_o namely_o the_o rod._n v._o 33._o tophet_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n whereupon_o by_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o this_o place_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o ezech._n 32._o 18._o for_o the_o king_n namely_o sennacherib_n chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o horse_n wherein_o egypt_n abound_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o ezekiel_n 17._o 15._o v._o 2._o be_v wise_a this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o bear_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 92._o 14._o for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 21._o trouble_v namely_o of_o child_n who_o by_o chance_n of_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n deut._n 28._o 41._o hos._n 9_o 12._o or_o for_o who_o the_o father_n may_v stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n with_o they_o the_o italian_a add_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o child_n from_o their_o parents_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n v._o 25._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o his_o first_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 14._o without_o touch_v either_o plant_n or_o beast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 18_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o chap_n lxvi_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v the_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v think_v you_o then_o o_o carnal_a jew_n to_o keep_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o your_o sin_n v._o 2._o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o hypocrite_n offering_n but_o do_v respect_n the_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_z your_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a to_o i_o and_o as_o distasteful_a as_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o internal_a impiety_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 11._o have_v choose_v see_v they_o have_v purposely_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n forsake_v my_o law_n v._o 4._o i_o also_o i_o will_v use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n see_v levit._n 26._o 28._o v._o 5._o hear_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o good_a believe_a jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o say_a in_o a_o profane_a kind_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v of_o christ_n some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v concern_v his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 5._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o v._o 6._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v by_o her_o preach_n in_o very_o small_a time_n convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o a_o man-child_n namely_o good_a and_o bold_a christian_n strong_a in_o faith_n figurative_a term_n unless_o he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o believer_n heart_n galat._n 4._o 19_o v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wonder_n ought_v to_o cease_v if_o you_o consider_v my_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o there_o appear_v small_a beam_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v that_o you_o may_v be_v â—ursed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o like_o little_a tender_a babe_n by_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o she_o and_o your_o service_n v._o 14._o and_o your_o bone_n you_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v where_o as_o before_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o like_o dry_a bone_n see_v ezek._n 27._o 1_o 4_o 11._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n to_o render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o they_o that_o under_o these_o idolatrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o the_o people_n defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n sin_n and_o their_o apostasy_n as_o isaiah_n 65._o 3_o 4._o behind_o one_o tree_n the_o italian_a after_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahad_n which_o be_v a_o syrian_a idol_n that_o represent_v the_o sun_n other_o expound_v it_o behind_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v wash_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n for_o your_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v often_o time_n contrary_a to_o natural_a honesty_n swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unclean_a thing_n strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o 7_o 29._o duty_n 14._o 8._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v see_v my_o people_n have_v defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v short_o reprove_v they_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o i_o will_v reveal_v my_o grace_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v save_v those_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 5._o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o my_o mark_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o among_o they_o will_v i_o choose_v my_o apostle_n as_o my_o ambassador_n who_o shall_v carry_v my_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o my_o spirit_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o to_o go_v and_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n tarshish_n namely_o the_o great_a sea_n pull_v be_v a_o nation_n towards_o the_o south_n lud_n or_o lydia_n towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10._o 22._o tubal_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2._o and_o javan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greece_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v my_o glory_n namely_o my_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o revelation_n of_o my_o sovereign_a mercy_n the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a god_n v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o believer_n spiritual_a brother_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o lord_n lend_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o conversion_n which_o mean_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o figurative_a term_n for_o a_o offering_n see_v rom._n 15._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 17._o v._o 21._o take_v of_o they_o i_o will_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n choose_v minister_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o my_o favour_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a v._o 23._o that_o from_o one_o the_o italian_a that_o from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o nation_n shall_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n term_n take_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n on_o festival_n day_n v._o 24._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n their_o worm_n he_o call_v the_o inward_a gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n so_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a torment_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n argument_n as_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o great_a
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
effect_n of_o these_o my_o prediction_n and_o if_o these_o evil_n do_v last_v long_o persevere_v in_o say_v and_o be_v watchful_a to_o expect_v my_o come_a everâ—_n hour_n and_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n v._o 36._o my_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32_o the_o son_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o knowledge_n not_o that_o he_o want_v any_o divine_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o john_n 5_o 20_o but_o because_o his_o office_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o v._o 40._o then_o shall_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o day_n and_o noah_n day_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v shall_v not_o be_v by_o company_n or_o family_n as_o noah_n and_o lot_n save_v all_o their_o family_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 25._o 9_o be_v take_v gather_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 41._o be_v grind_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n in_o grind_v at_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 5._o isaiah_n 47._o 2._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o god_n election_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o separate_v the_o most_o join_v v._o 42._o watch_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o receive_v your_o saviour_n v._o 43._o what_o watch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 25._o v._o 45._o have_v make_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o grace_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whereof_o the_o two_o principal_a virtue_n be_v also_o point_v at_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o prudency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o edify_v v._o 47._o shall_v make_v he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o prefer_v faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o great_a household_n he_o point_v at_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o faithful_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 48._o if_o that_o evil_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o singular_a particular_a person_n that_o shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o carnal_a delight_n rev._n 18._o 7._o v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o his_o house_n and_o from_o his_o favour_n see_v deut._n 29._o 21._o with_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v till_o then_o mix_v with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hide_a under_o fair_a show_n like_v unto_o that_o disloyal_a servant_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v mat._n 25._o 32._o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o his_o son_n person_n ten_o virgin_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fashion_n use_v at_o wedding_n at_o which_o ancient_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n kinswoman_n and_o acquaintance_n go_v forth_o with_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o great_a troop_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bride_n house_n to_o have_v she_o away_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n of_o the_o wedding_n be_v at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o night_n be_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n be_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v they_o that_o be_v provide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o instruction_n in_o faith_n and_o pretty_a and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o burn_v not_o howsoever_o always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n the_o foolish_a one_o be_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o gain_v or_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o sleep_a and_o slumber_v be_v the_o slacken_n or_o cease_v from_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o expect_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o christ_n long_a stay_n v._o 9_o not_o so_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o other_o man_n hab._n 2._o 4._o go_v you_o provide_v some_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v from_o he_o that_o furnish_v every_o one_o namely_o from_o god_n for_o every_o one_o receive_v only_o for_o his_o own_o share_n not_o that_o that_o minute_n of_o time_n will_v suffer_v any_o such_o new_a provide_v and_o buy_v see_v upon_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o v._o 14._o travel_v into_o this_o voyage_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascent_n and_o abode_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 21._o 33._o and_o deliver_v whereby_o be_v show_v christ_n his_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o increase_n of_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o have_v themâ—_n whereof_o at_o his_o come_n must_v be_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o call_n accompany_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n for_o to_o manage_v it_o v._o 21._o into_o the_o joy_n namely_o into_o everlasting_a happiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o and_o frame_v of_o the_o parable_n and_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a apply_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o that_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o increase_v unless_o here_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o god_n right_a in_o demand_v of_o man_n obedience_n and_o service_n at_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o again_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o thou_o ought_v this_o also_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o similitude_n v._o 34._o from_o the_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o time_n be_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v not_o that_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o their_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v through_o grace_n v._o 37._o when_o see_v we_o to_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o reward_n of_o grace_n beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n and_o how_o much_o more_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o work_n and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o v._o 40._o unto_o i_o for_o you_o have_v do_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o 42._o and_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n v._o 41._o for_o the_o devil_n from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o the_o apostated_a and_o evil_a spirit_n see_v mat._n 12._o 24._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a senate_n or_o great_a council_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o this_o senate_n consist_v of_o seventy_o judge_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o
this_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a man_n in_o mercy_n to_o dull_v their_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v give_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockery_n and_o insolency_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v all_o together_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o entire_a sense_n to_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o suffering_n perfect_o voluntary_a as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o torment_n willing_a to_o bear_v they_o all_o thorough_a obedience_n and_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o only_a virtue_n uprightness_n and_o innocency_n v._o 25._o the_o three_o namely_o of_o clear_a day_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o even_a hour_n john_n 11._o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o three_o hour_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v touch_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n upon_o john_n 19_o 14._o v._o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 23._o 39_o v._o 39_o that_o he_o so_o the_o italian_a that_o after_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o though_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n see_v he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o life_n yield_v so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wound_n but_o only_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n whereupon_o pilate_n also_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a already_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o centurion_n have_v some_o divine_a instinct_n to_o believe_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o kind_n v._o 40._o the_o less_o so_o surname_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stature_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o james_n of_o alpheus_n and_o zebedeus_n the_o apostle_n v._o 42._o because_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v joseph_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o night_n draw_v on_o namely_o because_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o last_v from_o nine_o hour_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o festival_n the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 27._o 62._o v._o 43._o counsellor_n senator_n or_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o seventy_o two_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n see_v luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v buy_v namely_o in_o the_o three_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v psal._n 16._o 9_o see_v upon_o john_n 19_o 40._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n without_o roll_v of_o iâ—_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o they_o wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o roll_v away_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stone_n v._o 5._o into_o the_o sepulchre_n cut_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o young_a man_n a_o angel_n in_o that_o wont_a form_n to_o represent_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n always_o equal_a like_v to_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o vigour_n and_o swiftness_n in_o their_o service_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o and_o pâ—â—er_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o first_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o comfort_v he_o particular_o after_o his_o repentance_n or_o because_o peter_n with_o john_n have_v show_v himself_o most_o zealous_a of_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v into_o it_o john_n 20._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o angel_n will_v free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n v._o 8._o neither_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stay_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o any_o one_o but_o run_v in_o haste_n to_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 8._o luke_n 24._o 9_o v._o 12._o in_o another_o form_n several_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n or_o from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o habit_n john_n 20._o 15._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24._o 16._o v._o 14._o at_o meat_n after_o their_o meal_n in_o their_o talk_n and_o holy_a conversation_n a_o good_a while_n before_o night_n john_n 20._o 19_o v._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v add_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n be_v baptize_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n and_o signal_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o these_o sign_n this_o promise_n be_v especial_a for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n either_o in_o general_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o particular_a as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 8_o 10_o 28._o v._o 19_o have_v speak_v several_a time_n act_n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n luke_n argument_n questionless_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v that_o luke_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v he_o sometime_o the_o most_o belove_a physician_n col._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o his_o faithful_a companion_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o labour_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o sometime_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v phile._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v any_o where_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o when_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n nor_o what_o office_n he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o some_o one_o under_o they_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d plant_v and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o particular_a province_n or_o to_o manure_v maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o sow_v thâ—_n seed_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v s._n luke_n 〈…〉_z der_fw-ge s._n paul_n who_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v compile_v this_o evangelicall_n history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o appoint_v have_v to_o that_o end_n indite_v it_o in_o a_o stile_n which_o retaint_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a greek_a tongue_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o he_o therein_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o summary_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v touch_v and_o add_v thereunto_o diverse_a part_n which_o do_v illustrate_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n exceed_v well_o especial_o touch_v the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o other_o head_n from_o which_o the_o church_n may_v draw_v great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o edification_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o aâ—_n many_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a evangelist_n and_o not_o the_o other_o false_a one_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v raise_v up_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o also_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v free_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n v._o 2._o of_o â—he_n word_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o to_o i_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v act_n 15._o 19_o 25_o 28._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o theophilus_n a_o note_v personage_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n act_n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o of_o the_o course_n the_o priest_n be_v divide_v in_o several_a course_n or_o turn_v to_o do_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o week_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n want_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n their_o pastor_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o present_a unto_o he_o from_o they_o some_o honourable_a assistance_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n have_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o hearty_a feel_n of_o it_o with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v firm_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a trial_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a fruit_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o only_a grief_n for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o some_o small_a preacher_n who_o take_v occasion_n through_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o church_n affection_n from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v notwithstanding_o what_o his_o faith_n constancy_n joy_n and_o firm_a disposition_n be_v against_o all_o event_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v they_o again_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o comfort_v assure_v and_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n modesty_n and_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v back_o epaphroditus_n to_o they_o adorn_v with_o deserve_a praise_n and_o recommendation_n afterward_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o they_o to_o gain_v favour_n and_o renown_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o much_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o contemn_v those_o carnal_a and_o external_a observation_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n only_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a imitate_v of_o he_o and_o to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v send_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o salute_v they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o by_o deacon_n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o plain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n or_o minister_n v._o 3._o upon_o every_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o you_o which_o i_o do_v most_o pleas_o keep_v in_o my_o memory_n other_o â—every_a time_n i_o think_v upon_o you_o v._o 5._o which_o you_o for_o the_o holy_a manner_n wherein_o you_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o v._o 6._o until_o the_o day_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n ver_fw-la 10_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o or_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v each_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o v._o 7._o be_v partaker_n have_v through_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v you_o by_o god_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o suffer_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n or_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o communication_n as_o well_o in_o my_o suffering_n as_o in_o my_o action_n and_o speech_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v phil_n 4._o 14._o heb_n 10._o 33._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o bowel_n with_o that_o intimate_a and_o boundless_a spiritual_a love_n as_o christ_n engender_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o member_n towards_o he_o and_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o which_o have_v also_o no_o other_o foundation_n reason_n nor_o end_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o v._o 9_o judgement_n namely_o he_o sound_v and_o steadfast_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 14._o or_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n experience_n and_o sensible_a application_n thereof_o v._o 10._o without_o offence_n namely_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heavenly_a vocation_n till_o the_o day_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n other_o until_o the_o day_n as_o ver._n 6._o v._o 11._o the_o fruit_n namely_o holy_a work_n and_o deed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o you_o and_o in_o you_o by_o veâ—tuâ—_n of_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o you_o have_v with_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v the_o person_n and_o guide_v its_o action_n v._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o namely_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v to_o this_o hour_n v._o 13._o my_o bond_n the_o fame_n of_o i_o a_o prisoner_n have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o not_o by_o a_o popular_a cry_n nor_o by_o a_o human_a celebration_n or_o applause_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o deny_v i_o and_o work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o the_o palace_n the_o italian_a the_o praetorium_n the_o roman_a emperor_n palace_n see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o or_o the_o praetorian_a fort_n where_o the_o cohort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_a guard_n be_v lodge_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v saint_n paul_n act_v 28._o 16._o do_v publish_v many_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n act_n and_o miracle_n v._n 14._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o that_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n whereof_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a tie_n by_o my_o bond_n namely_o by_o the_o example_n of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o i_o v._o 15._o some_o he_o mean_v some_o adversary_n of_o he_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v head_n of_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o see_v he_o in_o prison_n show_v great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v themselves_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v have_v wrong_v not_o only_a his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o which_o they_o falsify_v phil._n 3._o 2_o 18._o of_o good_a will_n with_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_a intention_n without_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a interest_n or_o for_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o faithful_o second_v my_o labour_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v v._o 16._o not_o sincere_o namely_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o perverse_a affection_n and_o intention_n v._o 18._o in_o pretence_n namely_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o passion_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n hatred_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n oâ—_n upon_o occasion_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n of_o admittance_n to_o practise_v those_o passion_n v._o 19_o this_o shall_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o trial_n god_n will_v confirm_v i_o in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n thereof_o for_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o as_o by_o a_o help_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o persevere_v in_o jesus_n
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
servant_n see_v heb._n 10._o 29._o v._o 2._o their_o pernicious_a way_n the_o italian_a their_o lasciviousness_n namely_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a example_n which_o loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 18._o judas_n 4._o other_o their_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n the_o way_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o shame_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n see_v act_n 19_o 9_o 23._o v._o 3._o through_o covetousness_n namely_o under_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n frame_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o charity_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o your_o good_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 4._o cast_v they_o down_o the_o italian_a abiss_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heavenly_a habitation_n into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o keep_v they_o there_o like_o prisoner_n chain_v up_o in_o horrible_a darkness_n without_o any_o light_n of_o grace_n joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n drive_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n see_v matth._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 31._o ephes._n 6._o 12_o v._n 5._o a_o preacher_n namely_o who_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o ark_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v the_o world_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o v._o 9_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v indeed_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n namely_o out_o of_o all_o calamity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o which_o he_o try_v those_o that_o be_v he_o jam._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 10._o v._o 10._o after_o the_o fly_v out_o into_o a_o liberty_n of_o commit_v fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n as_o those_o libertine_n heretic_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o those_o day_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o which_o heretic_n judas_n also_o speak_v government_n as_o well_v the_o public_a government_n of_o magistrate_n as_o the_o private_a government_n of_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o be_v enduce_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o himself_o free_v from_o the_o law_n so_o do_v those_o false_a doctor_n turn_v spiritual_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v into_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o honesty_n or_o regard_n of_o government_n v._o 11._o whereas_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o that_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n on_o earth_n to_o withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a prince_n and_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v also_o as_o god_n assistant_n and_o messenger_n dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o zech._n 1._o 10_o 11._o yet_o we_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v rail_v against_o power_n or_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n but_o do_v still_o with_o all_o respect_n leave_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n greater_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o their_o office_n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n rail_a accusation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v injurious_a which_o be_v undecent_a for_o any_o grave_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o such_o excess_n profane_v v._o 12._o make_a to_o be_v take_v who_o ordinary_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o huntsman_n which_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v like_a as_o well_o in_o their_o brutish_a sensuality_n as_o in_o their_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o in_o their_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o and_o defame_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n in_o especial_o your_o unbelieved_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o that_o in_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n though_o in_o their_o person_n and_o abuse_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n corruption_n namely_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o conversation_n v._o 13._o that_o count_v it_o that_o do_v put_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n spot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sport_v themselves_o work_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o their_o fraud_n and_o deceip_v that_o they_o through_o your_o bounty_n do_v get_v mean_n to_o live_v delicious_o be_v call_v to_o your_o feast_n and_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o chief_a seat_n while_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o charity_n call_v agape_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o judas_n 12._o v._o 14._o have_v show_v by_o their_o lascivious_a look_n their_o inward_a burn_a lust_n that_o can_v who_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v some_o sinful_a act_n through_o weakness_n or_o inconsiderateness_n but_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n and_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o beguile_v draw_v people_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v companion_n in_o their_o misdeed_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n with_o covetous_a to_o use_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o covetousness_n for_o to_o gain_v wealth_n v._o 16._o the_o madness_n through_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n he_o do_v strive_v to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ass_n speak_v his_o presumption_n be_v abate_v and_o confound_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n num._n 23._o 23._o or_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n because_o sometime_o he_o have_v true_a divine_a revelation_n num._n 22._o 20_o 38._o &_o 23._o 5._o &_o 24._o 2._o v._o 17._o well_n that_o be_v so_o say_v man_n who_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o likeness_n carry_v with_o there_o be_v certain_a cloud_n which_o yield_v no_o rain_n but_o only_o bring_v forth_o tempest_n and_o storm_n so_o these_o man_n carry_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n do_v not_o inspire_v the_o church_n with_o any_o pure_a and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o disturb_v it_o with_o schism_n partiality_n and_o heresy_n the_o midst_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o internal_a punishment_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o partaker_n v._o 18._o when_o they_o speak_v use_v a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a kind_n of_o stile_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v nevertheless_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o lust_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christian_a liberty_n those_o that_o be_v namely_o your_o novice_n christian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n clean_o escape_v the_o italian_a a_o little_a escape_v other_o copy_n have_v it_o those_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a believer_n who_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o temptation_n but_o not_o overthrow_v or_o those_o who_o by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v take_v the_o true_a way_n of_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o be_v he_o bring_v for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n be_v the_o conqueror_n slave_n v._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o former_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n without_o any_o redemption_n like_v unto_o prisoner_n take_v in_o the_o war_n because_o that_o by_o the_o say_a light_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o for_o a_o time_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o possess_v himself_o of_o they_o matth._n 12._o 43._o whereas_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o devil_n peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v out_o of_o god_n church_n matth._n 12._o 29._o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o way_n namely_o
to_o the_o magistrate_n either_o by_o information_n only_o for_o to_o have_v it_o inquire_v on_o or_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v put_v his_o condemnation_n into_o exe_v 〈…〉_z deuteronom_n 17._o 6._o v._o 13_o be_v go_v out_o some_o from_o among_o you_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o god_n service_n have_v cause_v a_o revolt_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v here_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thru_a whosoever_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o impiety_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o severe_a commandment_n of_o punish_v the_o city_n be_v warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v enfold_v in_o it_o v._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o 〈…〉_z aeson_n commit_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o to_o 〈…〉_z cisie_fw-fr his_o wrath_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v profane_a nation_n in_o your_o mourning_n who_o by_o these_o furious_a and_o desperate_a fashion_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o death_n through_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o thess._n l._n 4._o 13._o between_o your_o eye_n in_o tho_o forepart_n of_o your_o head_n over_o against_o that_o part_n which_o be_v between_o your_o eye_n v._o 3_o abominable_a which_o may_v pollute_v you_o by_o that_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o you_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n v._o 5_o chamois_n some_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n beget_v between_o a_o camel_n and_o a_o panther_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o beast_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o food_n v._o 7_o that_o chew_v the_o cud_n only_o but_o divide_v not_o the_o hoof_n nor_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o divide_v the_o hoof_n only_o and_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n v._o 19_o every_o creep_a thing_n see_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o generality_n leu._n 11._o 21._o v._o 22_o tithe_n this_o be_v the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v take_v up_o after_o the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n deut._n 12_o 6._o 17._o v._o 23_o that_o thou_o the_o use_n of_o these_o banquet_n in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o make_v thou_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o doesthold_v all_o thy_o good_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o purity_n as_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a act_n of_o true_a piety_n v._o 28_o tithe_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v take_v up_o every_o three_o year_n after_o the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n in_o the_o temple_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o for_o two_o year_n be_v still_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o several_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v establish_v be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o year_n every_o one_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o bestow_v it_o any_o where_o indifferent_o upon_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o poor_a chap._n xv._n verse_n i._o a_o release_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o sabattical_a year_n so_o call_v because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o land_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o debt_n and_o the_o jewish_a slave_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n v._o 2_o shall_v release_v it_o it_o be_v be_v not-like_o that_o this_o precept_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o creditor_n lose_v his_o debt_n quite_o but_o only_o to_o give_v for_o that_o year_n some_o release_n and_o repute_v to_o debtor_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tax_n of_o their_o creditor_n v._n 3_o of_o a_o sorraigner_n in_o religion_n rather_o than_o in_o nation_n so_o that_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n god_n have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o stranger_n deut._n 23._o 20_o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o thy_o cruelty_n any_o one_o fall_n into_o extreme_a want_n and_o if_o he_o do_v provide_v thou_o so_o for_o his_o want_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v shameful_o v._o 9_o the_o year_n which_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o get_v my_o own_o at_o my_o pleasure_n verse_n 2._o thy_o eye_n do_v not_o show_v thyself_o cruel_a hard_a careless_a of_o other_o man_n misery_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o well-doing_n see_v deut._n 28._o 54._o 56._o prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o 28._o 22._o mat._n 20._o 15._o v._o 14_o winepress_a or_o the_o tun_n or_o fat_n v._o 17_o for_o ever_o until_o the_o jubilee_n exo._n 21._o 6._o maidservant_n that_o be_v a_o israelite_n hènce_o it_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 21._o 7._o not_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o silent_a inducement_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o master_n to_o espouse_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v espouse_v by_o his_o son_n the_o say_a maid-servant_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o her_o honesty_n v._o 18_o a_o double_a it_o be_v gather_v by_o isa._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21_o 16._o that_o the_o time_n of_o hire_v mercenary_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o at_o the_o most_o for_o three_o year_n v._o 19_o the_o firstling_n what_o firstling_n be_v here_o mean_v you_o may_v see_v deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n in_o solemn_a feast_n deu_fw-la 16._o â—i_fw-la 14._o v._o 21_o ill_a blemish_n not_o a_o small_a imperfection_n or_o accidental_a or_o external_a deformity_n but_o some_o ill_a disdisposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o notable_a defect_n as_o deu_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n t_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o flesh_n these_o banquet_n or_o feast_n be_v make_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o sacrifice_v see_v exod._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o flock_n the_o italian_a sheep_n beside_o the_o paschall-lambe_n you_o shall_v offer_v other_o sacrifice_n specify_v num._n 28._o 19_o v._o 3_o with_o it_o with_o the_o lamb_n the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o poverty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v poor_a folk_n bread_n who_o ordinary_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n do_v eat_v ill_o leaven_v and_o ill_o prepare_v bread_n this_o as_o also_o the_o wild_a lettuce_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o hard_a estate_n the_o people_n be_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o precipitate_a haste_n they_o be_v in_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 7_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v also_o festival_n he_o that_o will_v may_v go_v home_o for_o the_o five_o middle_a day_n be_v not_o festival_n thy_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o habitation_n the_o heb._n have_v it_o tent_n for_o moses_n heed_v most_o that_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n v._o 8_o six_o day_n see_v that_o every_o where_o else_o it_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n ex._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 23._o 6._o num._n 28._o 17._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o six_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o a_o solemn_a see_v up-lev_a 23._o 36._o v._o 9_o from_o such_o time_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o wave_n offering_n leu._n 23._o 10_o 15._o v._o 10_o keep_n with_o holy_a meal_n and_o feast_n ofweek_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o seven_o week_n complete_a ex._n 34._o â—2_n leu._n 23._o 16._o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o italian_a add_v sufficient_o large_o according_a to_o thy_o wealth_n for_o to_o furnish_v those_o holy_a feast_n v._o 12_o that_o thou_o be_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o wretched_a such_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v v._o 13_o seven_o day_n see_v upon_o leu._n 23._o 36._o thy_o
wine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ton_n or_o the_o wine-press_n v._o 15_o rejoice_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o rejoice_v full_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o and_o laud_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 19_o â—râ—st_fw-la saint_n 〈…〉_z upon_o exod._n 23._o 8._o v._o 21_o a_o grove_n not_o to_o imitate_v any_o way_n the_o idolater_n superstition_n which_o do_v settle_v some_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n upon_o shady_a tree_n and_o grove_n see_v upon_o ex._n 34._o 13._o v._o 22._o image_n the_o italian_a a_o statue_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o representation_n or_o no_o as_o sometime_o the_o idolater_n do_v consecrate_v such_o stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o any_o effigy_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o evil_a favourednesse_n see_v upon_o deu._n 15._o 21._o v._o 2._o wickedness_n the_o italian_a that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a this_o circumlocution_n be_v especial_o refer_v unto_o idolatry_n v._o 3._o either_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o fabulous_a fiction_n but_o even_o those_o excellent_a creature_n which_o become_v man_n idol_n when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o yield_v any_o honour_n or_o worship_n to_o they_o see_v job_n 31._o 26._o the_o host_n the_o star_n see_v upon_o gen_n 2._o 1._o v._o 5._o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o common_a counsel_n v._o 7._o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a man_n see_v upon_o deu._n 13._o 5._o v._o 8._o too_o hard_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o magistrate_n deu._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o party_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n between_o blood_n the_o italian_a between_o manslaughter_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a excusable_a or_o no_o suffer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o no_o see_v exo._n 21._o 13_o 20._o 22_o 28_o and_o 22._o 2._o num._n 35._o 11._o 16_o 19_o deu._n 19_o 4_o 10._o stroke_n the_o italian_a plague_n as_o for_o example_n what_o stroke_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v requite_v by_o the_o like_a pain_n exo_fw-la 21._o 25_o or_o by_o the_o word_n plague_n be_v mean_v the_o leprosy_n or_o other_o unclean_a disease_n of_o which_o the_o inferior_a priest_n may_v take_v notice_n at_o their_o habitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n see_v leu._n 13._o 2._o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n among_o the_o people_n practise_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o case_n comprehend_v therein_o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o mal._n 2._o 7._o unto_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a magistrate_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o judge_v supreme_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o belong_v to_o human_a &_o positive_a right_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o execute_v belong_v to_o he_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v deu._n 19_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o set_a he_o acknowledge_v and_o install_v he_o who_o god_n shall_v point_v out_o by_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n have_v no_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n or_o family_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n of_o succession_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 24_o and_o 16._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o v._o 16._o multiply_v this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o and_o 10._o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o humane_a mean_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pleasure_n see_v psal._n 33_o 17._o prov._n 21._o 31._o to_o egypt_n from_o whence_o come_v abundance_n of_o good_a horse_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 28._o and_o likewise_o horseman_n for_o the_o war_n isa._n 31._o 1_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o look_n after_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o frequent_a egypt_n by_o trade_v or_o to_o demand_v aid_n which_o may_v have_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o accurse_a country_n by_o which_o deliverance_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o egypt_n return_v this_o commandment_n be_v extant_a no_o where_o else_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v exo._n 13._o 17._o and_o to_o some_o declaration_n make_v num._n 14._o 3_o 4._o see_v jer._n 42_o 15._o v._o 17_o turn_v not_o away_o through_o disorder_a voluptuousness_n which_o blind_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o bodily_a fornication_n v._o 18_o put_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o mean_v the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n custody_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 8._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o his_o of_o all_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o offering_n v._o 3_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o unto_o the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o he_o that_o minister_v see_v leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o cheek_n these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n be_v not_o mention_v leu._n 7._o 32._o nu._n 18._o 18._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n choice_n to_o take_v either_o the_o two_o or_o the_o one_o v._o 5_o in_o the_o name_n by_o his_o command_n and_o commission_n with_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a thing_n which_o particlar_o belong_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6_o come_n for_o some_o particular_a devotion_n or_o private_a business_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 7_o then_o he_o shall_v tho_o we_o find_v no_o express_a law_n for_o the_o exchange_v of_o levites_n by_o turn_n before_o that_o david_n have_v order_v it_o 1_o chron._n 23._o yet_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o levite_n do_v do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n according_a to_o some_o order_n follow_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o line_n or_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o office_n return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o any_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v service_n as_o assistant_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v their_o proportion_n of_o sacred_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o stand_v which_o in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o actual_a employment_n about_o the_o temple_n v._o 8_o to_o call_v the_o levite_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o tithe_n number_n 18._o 21._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o â—mployment_n do_v gather_v they_o up_o about_o their_o own_o home_n but_o for_o those_o that_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a quantity_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o reserve_v in_o storehouse_n to_o be_v distribute_v out_o in_o portion_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 5._o 11._o the_o italian_a add_v here_o according_a to_o their_o father_n faâ—xilies_n observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o father_n family_n join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o keharite_n to_o the_o keharite_n and_o the_o gershonite_n to_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n perform_v the_o service_n assign_v to_o each_o one_o which_o come_v of_o the_o sale_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n upon_o holy_a day_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 25._o v._o 10_o to_o pass_n by_o a_o superstitious_a and_o profane_a purification_n or_o by_o a_o abominable_a offering_n leu._n 18._o 21._o v._o 11._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o